other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
well_o viz._n that_o thou_o may_v conceal_v thy_o anger_n prov._n 12.6_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o prov._n 17.9_o but_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o thou_o do_v it_o only_o to_o hide_v thy_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n simulatio_fw-la counterfeit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v here_o reply_v pretence_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o forbid_v object_n 2_o answ_n i_o answer_v pretext_n be_v either_o false_a and_o this_o be_v palpable_a fraud_n and_o no_o less_o than_o lie_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v herod_n fault_n a_o mere_a false_a pretence_n true_a and_o that_o be_v either_o conditional_o true_a as_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o 24.28_o further_o luk._n 24.28_o and_o certain_o so_o will_v if_o they_o have_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a and_o this_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a as_o zedechiah_n the_o king_n bid_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 38.26_o king_n jerem._n 38.26_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o return_v to_o jonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a it_o be_v verum_fw-la but_o not_o veritas_fw-la that_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n i._o all_o verbal_a dissimulation_n be_v evil_a ii_o all_o counterfeit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a iii_o all_o dissimulation_n unto_o evil_n be_v fraudulent_a yea_o iu._n all_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_v also_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n §_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o sect._n 4_o magi_n come_v from_o far_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o find_v he_o herod_n pretend_v the_o same_o outward_o though_o the_o news_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n quest_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ_n or_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o they_o be_v wary_a crafty_a and_o wicked_o prudent_a and_o politic_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o herod_n second_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n as_o herod_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 16._o three_o they_o be_v false_a in_o their_o word_n not_o stick_v by_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o project_n as_o we_o see_v herod_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n four_o they_o counterfeit_v friendship_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n also_o in_o this_o place_n fif_o they_o suborn_v other_o to_o assist_v they_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la that_o many_o force_n be_v conjoin_v together_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o prevail_v and_o thus_o herod_n subtle_o will_v have_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o cruelty_n and_o to_o have_v assist_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n by_o their_o information_n six_o they_o be_v cruel_a breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n slaughter_n bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n vers_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o information_n and_o intelligence_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n seven_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n think_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o or_o at_o least_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o although_o many_o outward_o profess_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v inward_o enemy_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o unmask_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n or_o other_o verse_n 9_o §._o 1._o verse_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v sect._n 1_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o many_o impediment_n and_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n meet_v withal_o and_o yet_o how_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o find_v out_o christ_n first_o the_o star_n fail_v they_o and_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a guide_n second_o they_o come_v then_o unto_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o they_o find_v not_o the_o babe_n three_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o tiding_n herod_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v vers_fw-la 3._o four_o no_o man_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o prosecute_v the_o quest_n and_o search_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o these_o do_v no_o whit_n discourage_v or_o dishearten_v they_o from_o their_o former_a intent_n and_o purpose_n observe_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obstacle_n from_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o constant_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o hindramnce_n whatsoever_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o let_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o many_o be_v dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o labour_n omne_fw-la vincit_fw-la be_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v industrious_a and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_o assistant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o many_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o professor_n thereof_o love_v but_o rather_o despise_v and_o scorn_v neither_o this_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o other_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o seem_v by_o thy_o purity_n and_o splendour_n to_o eclipse_v their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v principal_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n not_o man_n 12.3_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o some_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o companion_n that_o trace_v that_o path_n there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o religious_a and_o therefore_o they_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o most_o resolute_a say_v as_o peter_n say_v although_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o 14.29_o he_o mark_n 14.29_o though_o none_o shall_v accompany_v or_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o dismay_v we_o but_o with_o resolute_a joshua_n we_o shall_v resolve_v let_v other_o do_v as_o they_o will_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 19.10_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v precedent_n but_o to_o follow_v precept_n ii_o if_o thou_o desire_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o imitate_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o witness_n read_v hebr._n 11._o the_o whole_a chap._n and_o 1â—_n 1_o and_o therefore_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a man_n unto_o good_a thus_o let_v we_o be_v like_o these_o wise_a man_n constant_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v not_o be_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v back_o or_o divert_v by_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o §_o 2._o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v sect._n 2_o before_o they_o observe_v
one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i._o the_o pope_n err_v here_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a promise_n to_o be_v break_v without_o a_o faculty_n or_o leave_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o ii_o he_o err_v worse_o in_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n husband_n from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o contrary_a with_o diverse_a the_o like_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v withal_o and_o absolve_v from_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n observe_v 1_o another_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o admirable_a obedience_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n for_o they_o may_v here_o have_v object_v many_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o return_v home_o by_o another_o way_n because_o this_o be_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flight_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o double_v with_o king_n for_o they_o have_v long_a arm_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v heavy_a four_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protect_v himself_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v save_v other_o much_o less_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v himself_o these_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v have_v allege_v but_o they_o object_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o ready_a without_o murmur_v without_o dispute_v 2.14_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 26.19_o blood_n gen._n 26.19_o and_o act._n 26.19_o and_o without_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n 12.4_o delay_n gen._n 12.4_o why_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o present_o obey_v god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o quest_n answ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o absolute_o and_o ready_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o command_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n second_o because_o god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unpleasing_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o indent_v with_o he_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a just_a profitable_a and_o convenient_a that_o be_v we_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a &_o welbeseeming_a because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v to_o contradict_v either_o his_o prudence_n or_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o yea_o in_o all_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v obey_v four_o because_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o present_o and_o willingy_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o show_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o god_n love_v second_o because_o now_o when_o god_n command_v we_o may_v obey_v but_o afterward_o perchance_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o §_o 4._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o sect._n 4_o way_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quest_n 1_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n first_o the_o magi_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o their_o church_n muscul_fw-la church_n muscul_fw-la second_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o answ_n 2_o not_o care_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o jew_n thus_o slight_v the_o message_n of_o his_o nativity_n verse_n 13_o §._o 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v sect._n 1_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o some_o observe_v observa_fw-la hierom._n s_o observa_fw-la that_o when_o joseph_n take_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n he_o take_v they_o by_o night_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o judea_n neither_o night_n nor_o darkness_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o we_o when_o christ_n leave_v we_o but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v true_a and_o clear_a light_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v quest_n when_o joseph_n think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o because_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o lord_n call_v she_o his_o wife_n chapter_n 1.20_o fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v she_o the_o child_n answ_n 1_o mother_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o they_o have_v now_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o be_v probable_a she_o ask_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n all_o her_o life_n second_o because_o by_o a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v excite_v joseph_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v show_v unto_o joseph_n that_o mary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v love_a tender_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n than_o for_o marriage_n sake_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n it_o will_v hence_o be_v object_n 1_o object_v flight_n be_v dishonest_a it_o have_v but_o a_o loathe_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o all_o generosity_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n may_v be_v shake_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n hereby_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n unto_o these_o two_o pious_a person_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o second_o that_o they_o must_v think_v nothing_o vile_a base_a or_o unseemly_a which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o this_o flight_n derogate_v object_n 2_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o he_o can_v otherwise_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o for_o first_o he_o can_v walk_v invisible_o and_o not_o be_v see_v he_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v divers_a time_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o or_o second_o he_o can_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o and_o elisha_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o or_o three_o he_o can_v destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v sennacherib_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o flee_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o as_o answ_n 1_o yet_o come_v
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a brâ—ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o
the_o word_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o only_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n say_v five_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v both_o nourish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o juice_n and_o humour_n water_v also_o with_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o warm_v with_o the_o same_o sun_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 10.1.2_o drink_v cor._n 10.1.2_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n six_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n do_v both_o increase_v alike_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v but_o grass_n but_o by_o and_o by_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v so_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o time_n the_o true_a practitioner_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o formalist_n if_o not_o here_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o the_o ear_n and_o stalk_n and_o chaff_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o support_v and_o sometime_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n eight_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n be_v straw_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wheat_n that_o be_v the_o straw_n bear_v a_o great_a bulk_n by_o much_o than_o the_o wheat_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a 20.16_o bad_a matth._n 7.13.14_o &_o 20.16_o nine_o the_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n be_v not_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v thresh_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a professor_n when_o affliction_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n come_v which_o be_v here_o intimate_v by_o purge_v quest_n 4_o how_o will_v god_n purge_v his_o floor_n i_o answer_v by_o fire_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v his_o come_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n 3.2_o fire_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n with_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1.7_o by_o what_o fire_n will_v the_o lord_n purge_v his_o church_n quest_n 5_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o threefold_a fire_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 5.14_o they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o again_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 3.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n call_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o fiery_a trial_n 4.12_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o three_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n 30.33_o wood_n isa_n 30.33_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o fire_n matth._n 25._o why_o do_v christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a answ_n 1_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5_o 25._o second_o because_o his_o church_n do_v continual_o answ_n 2_o gather_v soil_n the_o body_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o orchard_n of_o prune_v the_o garden_n of_o weed_n the_o field_n of_o cleanse_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o repair_v and_o the_o church_n of_o purify_n from_o her_o pollution_n daily_o contract_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n quest_n 7_o or_o chaff_n and_o consequent_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n or_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o mark_n first_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o perceive_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n answ_n it_o lurk_v within_o it_o boast_v not_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o boast_v pride_n vain_a and_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n for_o the_o wheat_n do_v not_o so_o second_o although_o outward_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o yet_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a meal_n and_o flower_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o day_n by_o day_n 3.17_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o and_o col._n 1.10_o and_o jam._n 3.17_o three_o the_o wheat_n be_v stable_a and_o solid_a and_o be_v shake_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n &_o abide_v there_o and_o be_v not_o like_a chaff_n blow_v away_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.7_o christ_n col._n â—_o 26_o and_o 2.7_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n in_o what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n mat._n 1.9_o when_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v answ_n luk._n 3.21_o he_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o baptist_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n neither_o long_a after_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o rise_v when_o the_o day_n star_n ascend_v so_o when_o there_o be_v many_o gather_v unto_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o then_o come_v christ_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o be_v not_o until_o many_o quest_n 2_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o preach_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o allegorical_a the_o second_o historical_a answ_n the_o five_o cause_n hereof_o be_v allegorical_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o observe_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n by_o preach_v and_o repentance_n for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o preparation_n because_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o repentance_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a soul_n 3.19_o soul_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o three_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n go_v and_o preach_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o north_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 3.12.13_o etc._n jer._n 3.12.13_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v historical_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v first_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o second_o that_o all_o may_v here_o the_o testimony_n concern_v he_o viz._n â—_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o of_o the_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v might_n the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o two_o several_a place_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answ_n 1_o compact_a together_o in_o what_o they_o do_v second_o because_o jordan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n answ_n 2_o as_o also_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o three_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o foretell_v answ_n 3_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o nazariâ—â—_n and_o a_o galilean_a but_o the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o judâ—â—_n why_o do_v the_o master_n come_v unto_o
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o â—nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n â—_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o
poverty_n or_o ii_o because_o although_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n wish_v for_o more_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n neither_o three_o some_o mourn_n and_o grieve_v carnaliter_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n cain_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o comfort_v than_o they_o four_o some_o sorrow_n impiè_fw-fr wicked_o these_o be_v they_o who_o mourn_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n free_o and_o without_o any_o punishment_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a many_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v law_n forbid_v drunkenness_n fornication_n steal_v and_o the_o like_a and_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forbid_v or_o duty_n enjoin_v because_o than_o they_o may_v live_v merry_o whereas_o now_o they_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o restrain_v law_n this_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o mourner_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n nor_o of_o comfort_n five_o some_o sorrow_n diabolicè_fw-la with_o a_o devilish_a sorrow_n these_o be_v they_o who_o grieve_v unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v unto_o desperation_n thus_o achitophel_n grieve_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o himself_o thus_o judas_n mourn_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n hang_v himself_o these_o mourner_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o six_o but_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n i._o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v ii_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n iii_o and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o groan_n under_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v quest_n 4_o be_v impart_v unto_o these_o mourner_n first_o the_o world_n have_v many_o solace_n for_o those_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o wit_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n security_n false_a counsel_n vain_a comfort_n feign_a freedom_n and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o omit_v to_o enlarge_v because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n here_o promise_v second_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o answ_n 2_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n do_v this_o paracletus_fw-la or_o comforter_n give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n quest_n 5_o answ_n three_o viz._n first_o temporal_a second_o spiritual_a three_o eternal_a first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n temporale_fw-la solamen_fw-la temporal_a comfort_n first_o providence_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o bias_n say_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la that_o they_o carry_v all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o hagar_n and_o jacob_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o the_o water_n in_o their_o bottle_n yet_o when_o those_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o will_v provide_v more_o second_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v protect_v defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o careful_o as_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v good_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o affliction_n whole_o or_o 2._o take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o endure_v the_o temptation_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o buffet_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o god_n let_v we_o depend_v first_o upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o second_o for_o deliverance_n either_o from_o the_o affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o these_o be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a thing_n what_o particular_a temporal_a comfort_n do_v this_o bless_a comforter_n afford_v unto_o these_o true_a mourner_n answ_n the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n first_o for_o all_o man_n second_o for_o all_o danger_n first_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a sort_n of_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o to_o wit_n minister_n magistrate_n poor_a man_n godly_a man_n professor_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n in_o store_n or_o store_n of_o comfort_n for_o minister_n who_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o call_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o discouragement_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o therein_o as_o for_o example_n first_o few_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o lord_z who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 53.1_o reveal_v esa_n 53.1_o second_o they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 4.9_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.9_o three_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o four_o hence_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o elias_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 19.4_o world_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o so_o holy_a jeremiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10._o earth_n jerem._n 15_o 10._o yet_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o comfort_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o second_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 1.8_o you_o jerem._n 1.8_o three_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o some_o shall_v be_v still_o convert_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17.34_o preach_v act_n 17.34_o four_o their_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o droop_a and_o hang_v down_o head_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n second_o magistrate_n they_o watch_v when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n sleep_n they_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a they_o be_v not_o respect_v but_o rather_o disobey_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o mourn_v and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o josh_n 1.5_o 9_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v three_o poor_a man_n want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o grieve_v but_o for_o these_o if_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v these_o comfort_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o needful_a thing_n though_o not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n though_o not_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o 2._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o he_o detain_v because_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v poison_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o four_o godly_a and_o pious_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o defraud_v nor_o cousin_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o false_a measure_n and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n and_o mean_n be_v very_o small_a but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o
1_o 12_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.9_o that_o be_v large_o and_o liberal_o thus_o solomon_n describe_v the_o liberal_a woman_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a 31.20_o needy_a prover_n 31.20_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v if_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n among_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o he_o and_o shall_v sure_o lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n in_o that_o which_o he_o want_v 8._o want_v deut._n 15.7_o 8._o quest_n 17_o if_o parsimonious_a alm_n be_v not_o mercy_n than_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o our_o covetous_a mind_n and_o will_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n dicit_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la tibi_fw-la august_n s_o psal_n 103._o god_n say_v give_v i_o part_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v my_o bounty_n show_v towards_o thou_o be_v thy_o rule_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o show_v mercy_n towards_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v our_o brother_n misery_n our_o alm_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brother_n want_n deut._n 15.8_o four_o another_o measure_n of_o mercy_n be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v our_o ability_n and_o power_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quanto_fw-la ambros_n s_o corinth_n answ_n 4_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o at_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n because_o they_o give_v but_o little_a nor_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o give_v much_o but_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 29._o judea_n act_n 11_o 29._o five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o some_o a_o particular_a measure_n of_o mercy_n which_o answ_n 5_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v the_o seven_o year_n 23.11_o year_n exod._n 23.11_o second_o some_o remainder_n and_o glean_n every_o year_n deut._n 24.19_o three_o sometime_o half_a of_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v thus_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n 3.11_o people_n luk._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n 8._o zacheus_n luk._n 15_o 8._o four_o sometime_o god_n command_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a matthew_n 19.21_o luke_n 12.33_o five_o sometime_o we_o be_v command_v if_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o to_o give_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o act_n 20.35_o ephes_n 4.28_o who_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n first_o those_o that_o labour_v hard_a in_o their_o calling_n quest_n 18_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n second_o those_o that_o give_v spare_o unto_o the_o answ_n 2_o poor_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a because_o they_o have_v not_o much_o for_o certain_o the_o widow_n mite_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v much_o and_o yet_o give_v but_o little_a the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v general_a for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v then_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 8.12_o not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o where_o he_o most_o plain_o lay_v down_o two_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o give_v whether_o little_a or_o much_o it_o must_v be_v give_v willing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v proportionable_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v but_o little_a god_n will_v accept_v then_o of_o a_o little_a but_o if_o we_o abound_v in_o estate_n we_o must_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n three_o those_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o spend_v answ_n 3_o and_o give_v much_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o but_o little_a unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o true_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o penny_n unto_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o spend_v much_o other_o way_n either_o 1._o upon_o our_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n as_o many_o spend_v much_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o stage_n play_v much_o upon_o hawk_n much_o upon_o hound_n much_o at_o die_n and_o card_n yea_o much_o upon_o harlot_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v and_o consume_v much_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o 3._o by_o feast_v frequent_o great_a man_n certain_o we_o be_v no_o almoner_n except_o we_o bestow_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v upon_o the_o poor_a then_o upon_o our_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o our_o sentence_n be_v this_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o we_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o 9.7_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o second_o our_o alm_n must_v be_v give_v with_o a_o continue_a hand_n true_a mercy_n be_v not_o sometime_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v habituate_v by_o a_o frequent_a and_o daily_a practice_n give_v say_v solomon_n a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o 11.2_o eight_o eccles_n 11.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v by_o some_o thing_n in_o store_n every_o lord_n day_n 2._o day_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o and_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o charity_n 6.19_o charity_n gal._n 6.19_o or_o of_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 16._o mercy_n heb._n 13_o 16._o quest_n 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n will_v still_o cry_v for_o meat_n yea_o new_a poor_a people_n will_v daily_o spring_v up_o the_o lord_n hereby_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 3.13_o well-doing_n 2_o thes_n 3.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v for_o without_o perseverance_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o constancy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v recite_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o and_o imitation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n 6.1_o church_n act._n 6.1_o and_o of_o cornelius_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n 10.2_o alm_n act._n 10.2_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n so_o laud_a by_o the_o lord_n quest_n 20_o how_o long_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o give_v alm_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v give_v so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o stand_n in_o need_n and_o when_o none_o want_v then_o we_o may_v retain_v unto_o ourselves_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o that_o will_v be_v never_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v give_v until_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v never_o as_o that_o liberal_a almoner_n say_v vita_fw-la say_v john_n elecmosynarius_n leontius_n vita_fw-la unto_o a_o poor_a brother_n nondum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o do_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v continue_v liberal_a so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a have_v show_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v respect_v the_o hand_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o respect_v the_o affection_n wherein_o we_o have_v also_o two_o rule_n diligent_o to_o observe_v viz._n dandum_fw-la hilariter_fw-la dandum_fw-la cito_fw-la first_o what_o we_o give_v must_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o or_o true_a mercy_n give_v with_o a_o willing_a
part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
17_o 18._o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o swear_v true_o except_o also_o we_o swear_v lawful_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o that_o swear_v false_a oath_n wicked_a oath_n sophistical_a and_o equivocate_a oath_n yea_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o impossible_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n only_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n at_o a_o quest_n 4_o heathen_n hand_n or_o not_o answ_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 239._o §_o 11._o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o yea_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ratify_v or_o confirm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bound_v that_o man_n have_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v they_o swear_v by_o but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n thus_o vladislaus_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o amurath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mahomet_n and_o thus_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o swear_v by_o god_n indirect_o and_o these_o oath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o by_o wrest_v or_o wind_v the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o by_o speak_v deceitful_o thereof_o this_o be_v call_v equivocation_n of_o which_o before_o second_o a_o indirect_a name_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n attest_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o he_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o voice_fw-la by_o a_o metathesis_n put_v one_o name_n or_o word_n for_o another_o thus_o profane_a person_n will_v swear_v by_o cock_n bone_n or_o dog_n death_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o swear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o god_n also_o answ_n 4_o four_o all_o rash_a swearer_n be_v here_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v chief_o hear_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n principal_o for_o swear_v namely_o laschaker_n and_o leschane_n the_o first_o forbid_v levit_fw-la 9.12_o the_o second_o exod._n 20.7_o and_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v laschaker_n signify_v a_o false_a oath_n leschane_n signify_v a_o rash_a oath_n both_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o first_o verse_n 33._o the_o second_o verse_n 34._o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o now_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a considerate_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o weighty_a cause_n 20._o cause_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o if_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o rash_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n what_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o thus_o rash_o upon_o every_o sleight_n and_o light_a occasion_n dare_v profane_a god_n holy_a name_n hence_o augustine_n say_v juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o swear_v not_o only_a veré_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la true_o but_o also_o lawful_o answ_n moderate_a and_o square_a thy_o oath_n by_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_n 1_o first_o refrain_v this_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v accustom_v not_o thyself_o unto_o it_o rule_n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o swear_v let_v the_o cause_n move_a thou_o thereunto_o be_v weighty_a yea_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v rule_n 3_o three_o take_v not_o a_o oath_n except_o he_o who_o thou_o speak_v unto_o will_n not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o way_n can_v thou_o possible_o persuade_v he_o &_o join_v the_o former_a rule_n with_o this_o that_o be_v let_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v for_o every_o thing_n because_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o four_o when_o such_o a_o cause_n move_v thou_o to_o rule_v 4_o swear_v let_v thy_o oath_n be_v take_v after_o a_o holy_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o after_o a_o superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n five_o let_v thy_o oath_n be_v undertake_v considerate_o rule_n 5_o not_o slight_o or_o light_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n six_o and_o with_o a_o reverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o rule_n 6_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o thy_o conscience_n §_o 3._o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la jurabis_fw-la swear_v not_o at_o sect._n 3_o all_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 37._o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o utter_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v object_n the_o anabaptist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magjstrate_n because_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o think_v also_o some_o heretic_n namely_o the_o pelagian_n &_o waldense_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n theophylact_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v in_o here_o say_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o cease_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n read_v exod._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o second_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 65.16_o truth_n esay_n 65.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o swear_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o then_o second_o he_o tell_v that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n verse_n 16._o three_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.24_o and_o so_o isaac_n also_o gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n four_o by_o our_o office_n and_o function_n thus_o minister_n must_v reprove_v and_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o so_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n may_v be_v pluck_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n verse_n fire_n jud._n 23._o verse_n quest_n 8_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v without_o answ_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o their_o good_a and_o holy_a example_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o we_o must_v appease_v and_o compose_v all_o jar_n dissension_n schism_n and_o breach_n for_o small_a matter_n certain_o many_o be_v debar_v from_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o calvinist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o must_v be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n a_o turk_n be_v in_o london_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n because_o christian_n blaspheme_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o christian_n must_v help_v pagan_n by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o bread_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o petition_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n read_v these_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o gen._n 43._o vers_fw-la 16.25_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2_o king_n 6.22.23_o and_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o mat._n 4.4_o and_o luke_n 14.1_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.22_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o sometime_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o all_o temporal_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rather_o name_v bread_n then_o any_o other_o food_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o bread_n be_v most_o general_o necessary_a all_o nation_n almost_o use_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o most_o common_a food_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o vulgar_a a_o food_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a prey_n for_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o evangelical_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v mat._n 7.9_o if_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teachus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o may_v be_v give_v for_o our_o good_a with_o a_o blessing_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o for_o temporal_a thing_n first_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o general_a answ_n 1_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n be_v will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v include_v john_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v answ_n 2_o have_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o nothing_o be_v we_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 3_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o because_o it_o show_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answ_n 4_o in_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o object_v object_n but_o i_o join_v they_o together_o 1._o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o mat._n 6.33.2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o verse_n 25.3_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o christian_n verse_n 32.4_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o procure_v the_o least_o temporal_a blessing_n luke_n 12.26.5_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a answ_n 1_o blessing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n second_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o beg_v they_o answ_n 2_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n object_v three_o the_o instance_n object_v do_v partly_o condemn_v answ_n 3_o all_o anxious_a care_n partly_o forbid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o partly_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n namely_o neither_o first_o nor_o only_o now_o of_o all_o these_o by_o and_o by_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n 4_o according_a to_o these_o short_a rule_n answ_n first_o beg_v they_o not_o only_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o rule_n 1_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n second_o beg_v they_o not_o first_o mat._n 6.33_o that_o rule_n 2_o be_v let_v not_o temporal_a thing_n be_v first_o in_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o spiritual_a or_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o for_o they_o then_o for_o spiritual_a three_o desire_v not_o temporal_a thing_n with_o rule_n 3_o too_o fervent_a a_o affection_n that_o be_v 1._o love_v they_o not_o give_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o do_v not_o beg_v they_o with_o many_o word_n or_o in_o divers_a petition_n but_o so_o contend_v rather_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n four_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o pious_a rule_n 4_o use_n that_o be_v i._n negative_o desire_v they_o not_o unto_o wantonness_n or_o luxury_n or_o revenge_n or_o pride_n ii_o affirmative_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o family_n friend_n neighbour_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v five_o pray_v for_o worldly_a thing_n until_o the_o rule_n 5_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o child_n as_o follow_v afterward_o quest_n 5_o what_o temporal_a thing_n must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n together_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o member_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n esa_n 38.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o a_o vow_n gen._n 28.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o charge_n place_n and_o person_n always_o remember_v to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 5_o five_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n public_a and_o private_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o preservation_n from_o casualty_n danger_n and_o enemy_n psal_n 141.8_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o temporal_a life_n answ_n 8_o eight_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n among_o man_n quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o meat_n or_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n answ_n chemnit_fw-la part._n 4._o pag._n 107._o exam_n council_n give_v divers_a reason_n hereof_o namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o eat_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o thought_n second_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v those_o creature_n from_o god_n who_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ—_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v run_v and_o leap_v 5.12_o act_n 3.8_o hebr._n 5.12_o assoon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v find_v our_o leg_n yea_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o when_o we_o have_v need_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v indeed_o great_a may_v their_o boldness_n be_v think_v that_o seek_v without_o fear_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v do_v their_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v their_o do_n to_o be_v see_v they_o care_v not_o of_o who_o for_o not_o only_o thereby_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o man_n will_v like_v whatsoever_o they_o write_v which_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o imagine_v now_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o find_v favour_n be_v to_o pretend_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o if_o a_o good_a intention_n happen_v to_o produce_v a_o evil_a action_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o this_o book_n both_o betray_v my_o own_o folly_n and_o give_v great_a occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o talk_v large_o of_o i_o that_o thy_o censure_n may_v be_v the_o light_a i_o will_v article_n against_o myself_o my_o intention_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o imperfect_a piece_n be_v sincere_a namely_o that_o by_o these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n god_n may_v gain_v some_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n my_o countryman_n some_o profit_n and_o these_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o such_o sharp_a spur_n and_o prevalent_a motive_n in_o and_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o fear_v many_o will_n either_o say_v or_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n i_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n skilful_a musician_n be_v hardly_o induce_v to_o play_v but_o unskilful_a fiddler_n will_v scrape_v before_o they_o be_v entreat_v verify_v the_o old_a proverb_n none_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n our_o great_a and_o learned_a scholar_n when_o they_o write_v excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o write_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o but_o i_o can_v thus_o excuse_v myself_o and_o therefore_o be_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o i_o be_v not_o provoke_v nor_o persuade_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o all_o english_a eye_n by_o any_o friend_n but_o willing_o put_v myself_o upon_o it_o deserve_v therefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n for_o it_o indeed_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o this_o work_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o deserve_v let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o christian_n reader_n not_o to_o take_v that_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o right_n nor_o sinister_o to_o censure_v what_o be_v dexterous_o mean_v but_o to_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o bring_v gold_n or_o silver_n or_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a or_o fine_a linen_n 5._o exod._n 25.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v bring_v goat_n hair_n or_o ram_n skin_n or_o badger_n skin_n and_o promise_v that_o their_o offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o offerer_n yea_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o mite_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n hand_n and_o of_o two_o talent_n increase_v where_o he_o give_v no_o more_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o imitate_v thy_o father_n herein_o take_v thankful_o and_o blessing_n god_n for_o a_o weak_a work_n from_o a_o weak_a workman_n and_o as_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o show_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o christian_a virtue_n by_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o cover_v than_o discover_v a_o fault_n more_o ready_a to_o excuse_v than_o accuse_v the_o faulty_a i_o will_v entreat_v thou_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n and_o so_o i_o will_v commend_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o christian_a consideration_n first_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v in_o this_o work_n to_o teach_v teacher_n or_o to_o instruct_v those_o from_o who_o i_o may_v receive_v instruction_n for_o both_o the_o language_n and_o method_n and_o matter_n and_o style_v thereof_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la vulgus_fw-la only_o for_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o unlearned_a although_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a may_v learn_v something_o therein_o second_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v omit_v some_o verse_n whole_o and_o some_o in_o part_n pick_v and_o choose_v what_o i_o understand_v best_a myself_o and_o what_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o useful_a for_o thou_o three_o a_o gentlewoman_n have_v wrought_v in_o silk_n a_o curious_a rainbow_n another_o view_n of_o it_o thus_o carp_v at_o it_o that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v have_v all_o colour_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v defective_a not_o have_v such_o or_o such_o to_o who_o the_o skilful_a sempster_n thus_o subtle_o answer_v that_o she_o see_v but_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o therefore_o those_o colour_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v on_o the_o backside_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o question_n or_o objection_n slight_o answer_v to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v either_o more_o full_o answer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o tractate_n or_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o ensue_a evangelist_n four_o some_o place_n i_o have_v handle_v herein_o something_o large_o either_o because_o i_o have_v public_o treat_v of_o they_o and_o so_o my_o meditation_n have_v be_v enlarge_v or_o because_o my_o help_n have_v be_v more_o therein_o now_o if_o in_o those_o place_n some_o necessary_a thing_n as_o thou_o conceive_v be_v omit_v remember_v i_o see_v only_o with_o my_o own_o dim_a eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o my_o own_o dull_a heart_n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o eye_n fancy_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o work_n certain_o will_v have_v be_v by_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v five_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o at_o once_o read_v over_o then_o read_v it_o twice_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o read_v for_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o benefit_v thyself_o by_o thy_o read_n legere_n &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la negligere_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n read_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o he_o understand_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o then_o repair_v to_o any_o minister_n or_o scholar_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o teach_v thou_o six_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o dislike_v thou_o either_o in_o the_o method_n or_o matter_n remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o antistites_fw-la or_o mighty_a man_n or_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o but_o a_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o spy_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o untimely_a and_o imperfect_a book_n as_o many_o will_v be_v spy_v by_o see_v eye_n then_o do_v with_o they_o as_o appelles_n do_v who_o cover_v venus_n mole_n with_o her_o finger_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v spy_v where_o the_o bear_n can_v find_v origanum_fw-la to_o heal_v his_o grief_n he_o blast_v all_o other_o leaf_n with_o his_o breath_n so_o many_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o read_v if_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v no_o pious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o imitate_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o labour_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v what_o be_v amiss_o seven_o refuse_v not_o to_o buy_v this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n be_v alive_a for_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o addition_n at_o all_o reader_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n master_n wilson_n have_v set_v out_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v entreat_v when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o amend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reprint_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v mend_v itself_o if_o it_o will_v and_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
send_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o ii_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o such_o &_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n heb._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v examine_v first_o if_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 19.9_o or_o second_o if_o they_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n or_o three_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a refuse_v to_o hear_v rom._n 10.20_o or_o four_o if_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o five_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o certain_o heavy_a be_v the_o account_n which_o those_o have_v to_o make_v which_o show_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o these_o second_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v now_o only_o to_o answ_n 2_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v stop_v or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o exception_n against_o he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v most_o vile_a hier._n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a although_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o ergo_fw-la leni_fw-la phrasi_fw-la demulcet_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la spontè_fw-fr errantes_fw-la sed_fw-la seductos-perituros_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o he_o call_v they_o sheep_n but_o not_o such_o as_o wilful_o wander_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o and_o ready_a to_o perish_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n may_v first_o exercise_v they_o in_o judea_n as_o in_o palustra_fw-la that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o list_n of_o all_o nation_n chryst_n s_o hom_n 33._o and_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n instruct_v who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n towards_o who_o less_o diligence_n be_v use_v receive_v it_o hilar._n s_o answ_n 6_o six_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o gospel_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o elect_a nation_n intend_v afterward_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o calv._n s_o answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_n 3.25_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v john_n 4.22_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ambrose_n sing_v in_o his_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v open_v until_o christ_n pronounce_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o which_o yet_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o break_v down_o of_o which_o partition_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n thus_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o gentile_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n calvin_n s_o joh._n 4.4_o &_o ambros_n s_o mortum_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la ii_o by_o the_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n roman_n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13.46_o quest_n 3_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n shall_v salvation_n then_o have_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o gentile_n answer_n no_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v as_o leâ—â—n_v mat._n 13.31_o and_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o will_v certain_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n command_n peter_n namely_o be_v convert_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n luke_o 22._o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o and_o as_o you_o go_v sect._n 1_o from_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o collect_v namely_o first_o some_o collect_v hence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v always_o in_o one_o place_n as_o we_o now_o do_v second_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o now_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v not_o we_o like_o beg_a friar_n to_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o ii_o because_o this_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v for_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o mendicant_n do_v iv_o because_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o command_n or_o call_v send_v or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n from_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v three_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n as_o you_o go_v we_o may_v rather_o collect_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o few_o place_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mark_v 1.38_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o kindle_v luke_n 12.49_o and_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o to_o preach_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n john_n 4.34_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n quest_n to_o snatch_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n answ_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_n whether_o first_o our_o church_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o word_n in_o some_o foreign_a place_n of_o heathenism_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o rome_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o india_n she_o have_v deserve_v praise_n for_o send_v preacher_n thither_o or_o second_o whether_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n shall_v allow_v sermon_n upon_o the_o weeke-daye_n as_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a shire_n principal_o in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n matthew_n at_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o settle_a preacher_n or_o three_o whether_o occasion_n extraordinary_o offer_v itself_o now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v willing_o and_o ready_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o preach_v and_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o church_n will_v send_v we_o abroad_o we_o must_v go_v if_o our_o prelate_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n who_o have_v no_o preach_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o unto_o who_o we_o can_v then_o preach_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n helpful_a and_o ready_a to_o uphold_v and_o further_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v entreat_v when_o we_o be_v provide_v and_o not_o employ_v either_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o his_o people_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v not_o light_o refuse_v it_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o preach_v we_o shall_v not_o decline_v but_o embrace_v it_o that_o be_v if_o a_o minister_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o â—â—ll_v congregation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o baptise_v or_o marriage_n or_o burial_n or_o fair_a or_o the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v provide_v and_o permit_v it_o be_v christian-like_a do_v to_o preach_v for_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o multitude_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v mat._n 5.1_o upon_o which_o word_v musculus_fw-la observe_n quando_fw-la datur_fw-la frequens_fw-la congregatio_fw-la
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
phil._n 2.2_o and_o 3.15.16_o ii_o at_o least_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o christ_n desire_n and_o pray_v for_o john_n 17.11.21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v hardly_o be_v without_o the_o former_a phil._n 1.27_o for_o we_o see_v that_o difference_n in_o opinion_n do_v disjoint_n often_o time_n heart_n once_o love_v and_o that_o few_o be_v true_o intimate_v except_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sect_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o union_n in_o society_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v ever_o and_o anon_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 1.14_o and_o 2.1_o 44.4_o 6._o and_o then_o iv_o there_o will_v be_v a_o union_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n one_o in_o heart_n and_o one_o in_o society_n will_v undoubted_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o act._n 4.24_o quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o true_a and_o holy_a profession_n do_v make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n john_n 15.19_o and_o verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a profession_n follow_v christ_n ii_o from_o these_o follow_a particular_n namely_o first_o religion_n natural_o be_v odious_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o religious_a second_o religion_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n which_o can_v endure_v reproof_n hate_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o who_o she_o be_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v wicked_a john_n 7.7_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o it_o because_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15.19_o let_v not_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n expect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o mat._n 16.24_o second_o profession_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o beget_v war_n with_o the_o world_n or_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o give_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o i._o the_o wicked_a worldling_n require_v silence_n and_o forbid_v all_o check_n or_o reproof_n they_o will_v do_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o john_n baptist_n tongue_n reprove_v herod_n than_o herod_n tongue_n command_v the_o baptist_n head_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o mark_v 6.24_o ii_o the_o world_n desire_v applause_n and_o praise_n she_o will_v do_v evil_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v though_o false_o yea_o iii_o the_o world_n desire_v beside_o these_o practise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 1._o and_o psalm_n 50._o worldling_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o professor_n tie_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v from_o reprove_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o mouth_n open_a to_o commend_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o professor_n will_v not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v but_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o these_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o permit_v that_o either_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v act._n 17.16_o or_o second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o three_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o oppress_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o four_o that_o the_o brethren_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v injure_v either_o by_o error_n or_o seducement_n or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n interpose_v themselves_o they_o must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n 12.8_o persecution_n mat._n 16.24_o &_o hebr._n 12.8_o be_v all_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a professor_n quest_n 9_o that_o dare_v not_o always_o bold_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o of_o the_o brother_n answ_n 1_o that_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o serve_v baal_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v they_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o so_o rom._n 11.4_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o child_n and_o new_o bear_v hebr._n 5.13_o some_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a and_o some_o who_o be_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a quest_n 11_o to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o first_o to_o man_n and_o strong_a professor_n of_o religion_n for_o i._o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o for_o although_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o weak_a babe_n yet_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.24_o yea_o ii_o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v win_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n james_n 5.20_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n daniel_n 12.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o weak_a professor_n who_o must_v remember_v i._o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n math._n 16.23_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o faintness_n and_o iii_o that_o hereby_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o free_v they_o from_o affliction_n nor_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o iv_o that_o by_o this_o their_o timorousness_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o can_v inflict_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a torment_n upon_o they_o than_o persecutor_n can_v we_o read_v of_o one_o wolsey_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o ely_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o money_n he_o send_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n to_o one_o richard_n denton_n a_o smith_n who_o live_v at_o well_o in_o cambridge-shire_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v thomas_n hodilo_n to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v deliver_v both_o the_o money_n and_o message_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o denton_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v now_o mark_v how_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o on_o tuesday_n be_v the_o 18._o of_o april_n his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o while_o he_o go_v in_o to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o burn_v for_o his_o god_n do_v burn_v for_o and_o with_o his_o gold_n calce_fw-la gold_n fox_n martyr_n s_o 1716_o calce_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o professor_n shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o christ_n cause_n v._o weak_a professor_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n hebr._n 6.1_o josh_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.5_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n second_o outward_a profession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n public_o to_o profess_v religion_n or_o confess_v christ_n satan_n himself_o give_v unto_o christ_n outward_a worship_n mark_n 5.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v math._n 7.21_o man_n choose_v not_o a_o
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
determine_v either_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v nothing_o herein_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la august_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casâ—â—lan_n communis_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la mor_fw-fr 1.7.12_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o find_v flesh_n forbid_v upon_o fast_v day_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n show_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n namely_o i._o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v change_v as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ii_o those_o which_o they_o without_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n have_o enjoin_v and_o command_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o head_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a either_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o contrary_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n or_o people_n melch._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it 3.5_o now_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o do_v also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n 2.2_o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o immutable_a but_o subject_a to_o variation_n and_o change_n three_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o circumstance_n of_o quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fast_v be_v at_o first_o free_n and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o precept_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v epist_n 86._o and_o casulan_n say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v fast_o nor_o how_o many_o hour_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la of_o write_a tradition_n not_o of_o unwritten_a and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr lex_fw-la posita_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la vult_fw-la primâ—s_n s_o rom._n 14._o &_o socrat._v hiss_v 5.21_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n quest_n 10_o first_o those_o who_o think_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la fast_v answ_n 1_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n although_o they_o perform_v no_o religious_a duty_n at_o all_o they_o do_v well_o this_o bellarmin_n himself_o will_v not_o avouch_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thus_o think_v yea_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n then_o of_o swear_v lie_a or_o adultery_n second_o those_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o be_v answ_n 2_o no_o papist_n make_v conscience_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a upon_o some_o day_n certain_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o yea_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n come_v first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v papist_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o popish_a error_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a also_o who_o counsel_n answ_n 3_o and_z advice_n other_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n aâ—_n though_o religion_n consist_v therein_o how_o or_o how_o far_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o the_o quest_n 11_o law_n of_o fast_v first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o law_n require_v sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o grrat_n fault_n fast_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o with_o the_o most_o be_v altogether_o neglect_v from_o which_o neglect_n proceed_v evil_n within_o &_o scandal_n without_o for_o fast_v do_v conduce_v unto_o many_o thing_n namely_o i._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o of_o this_o before_o matth._n 4._o ii_o unto_o examination_n and_o that_o both_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v the_o better_a unto_o repentance_n and_o also_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o examination_n be_v profitable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o principal_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v send_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n except_o only_o by_o a_o command_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a injunction_n which_o command_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o politic_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o young_a creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o about_o such_o or_o such_o time_n may_v be_v preserve_v second_o that_o flesh_n meat_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o cheap_a answ_n 3_o three_o that_o fish_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o four_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v feed_v that_o be_v relieve_v by_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o two_o religious_a viz._n lâ—st_o fast_v shall_v be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v some_o sâ—t_n and_o certain_a time_n but_o first_o this_o injunction_n do_v not_o command_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n yea_o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n but_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n also_o three_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n with_o civil_a in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o soul_n continual_o ii_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v internal_a iii_o a_o external_a fâ—st_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n iv_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a thereby_o but_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a or_o better_o dispose_v unto_o holy_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v â—o_o particular_a necessity_n of_o fast_v vi_o the_o ordinary_a time_n appointeâ—_n for_o fast_v be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a obligation_n but_o out_o of_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v 155._o offend_v chem._n pâ—rt_n 4._o pa._n 154_o a._n &_o 155._o hence_o then_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o external_a or_o outward_a fast_n be_v free_a second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a fast_a be_v not_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o holiness_n piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o outward_a fast_a cyril_n reprove_v it_o from_o 1_o co._n 10.27_o three_o that_o the_o external_a fast_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o fast_a be_v the_o practice_n thereof_o now_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o fast_a be_v either_o i._o absolute_a wherein_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o name_o first_o upon_o a_o absolute_a fast_a day_n there_o must_v be_v take_v but_o only_o one_o refresh_v and_o second_o that_o one_o refresh_n must_v be_v at_o supper_n time_n and_o not_o at_o dinner_n now_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v manifest_o err_v for_o i._o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o i_o spare_v the_o pain_n bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o scripture_n gather_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n second_o from_o tertullian_n athanasius_n basill_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n prudentius_n paulinus_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n yea_o three_o from_o cassâ—â—us_a benedictus_fw-la gregorius_n bernardus_n aquinas_n bell._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n when_o there_o be_v need_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o by_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o rock_n be_v remove_v so_o far_o off_o that_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o leave_v to_o build_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o faber_n say_v that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o the_o tartarian_n mock_v the_o christian_n with_o this_o that_o their_o master_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n as_o if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_o speak_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o certain_a mountain_n there_o thus_o stop_v their_o mouth_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o remove_n of_o mountain_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o remove_v such_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n will_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n answ_n 7_o seven_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o i._o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a james_n 2._o ii_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o the_o wicked_a iii_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n no_o not_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o withal_o his_o mind_n be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o righeous_a nor_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v first_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v peculiar_a i_o conceive_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o can_v be_v in_o one_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o unto_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o some_o only_o three_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o that_o four_o as_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o christian_n so_o neither_o unto_o all_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o person_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o five_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n can_v save_v none_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v without_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v move_v these_o two_o question_n which_o follow_v how_o may_v man_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n quest_n 3_o of_o satan_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o by_o two_o way_n be_v unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_o plant_v yet_o we_o hold_v it_o general_o to_o be_v cease_v now_o second_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o it_o please_v god_n satan_n be_v chase_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n member_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o luther_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n the_o history_n be_v this_o a_o young_a man_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v the_o bond_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o wish_v with_o money_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n for_o p._n 864._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 4_o conjoin_v it_o here_o with_o this_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v be_v great_a answ_n namely_o first_o he_o that_o fa_v much_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o second_o he_o be_v make_v more_o light_n and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a and_o so_o in_o prayer_n become_v most_o powerful_a against_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o fa_v and_o pray_v have_v two_o wing_n whereby_o he_o flee_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o very_a wind_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n 27_o verse_n 24.25_o 26_o 27_o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v then_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n better_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o there_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o many_o that_o take_v and_o give_v unâ—o_v they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachmum_fw-la we_o english_z it_o tribute_n money_n the_o syriak_n read_v duo_o zuzim_n now_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v term_v zuz_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_a denair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o value_v of_o we_o j_o s._n 3._o d._n fifteen_o penny_n quest_n moses_n say_v exod_n 30.13_o the_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penny_n matth._n 22.19_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o this_o be_v impose_v as_o tribute_n by_o way_n of_o conquest_n upon_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n the_o other_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o poll_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o roman_n also_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o original_a use_n viller_n annot._fw-la matth._n 22.19_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n 22.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o josephus_n say_v that_o vespasian_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o bring_v binas_fw-la drachma_n two_o drachma_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o the_o coin_n call_v denarius_fw-la the_o one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a sickle_n and_o by_o this_o the_o priest_n account_v and_o the_o publican_n and_o toll-gatherers_a by_o the_o
the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o here_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n willet_n synop_n pag._n 1304._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o name_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n answ_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o before_o sect._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o that_o section_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o but_o only_o add_v this_o that_o to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o familiar_o to_o use_v he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o shun_v the_o society_n intimacie_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v taint_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v good_a answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o contempt_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o significant_a for_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v therewith_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o for_o shame_n for_o as_o nothing_o animate_v a_o sinner_n more_o than_o to_o see_v christian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n so_o nothing_o humble_v a_o sinner_n soon_o than_o to_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n and_o friendship_n now_o this_o christian_a subduction_n or_o alienation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o hatred_n and_o execration_n but_o our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o yea_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o or_o total_o withdraw_v ourselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v those_o who_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a withal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o admonish_v they_o except_o we_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v no_o commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n for_o when_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o love_a and_o entire_o acquaint_v and_o affectionate_o endear_v unto_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o those_o who_o tolerate_v such_o eccles_n cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v tolerate_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o intimate_v or_o imply_v in_o these_o verse_n vincentius_n serm._n hyemal_a pag._n 540._o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sinner_n here_o point_v at_o and_o withal_o how_o every_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a and_o corrigible_a sinner_n who_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v reprove_v thank_v the_o reprover_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o offence_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o admonish_v he_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o make_v thou_o satisfaction_n second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o justification_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o by_o their_o word_n and_o persuasion_n they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o error_n three_o there_o be_v obdurate_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v be_v counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v by_o none_o now_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o humble_v four_o there_o be_v other_o more_o profane_a malicious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinnner_n who_o neither_o regard_n the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o love_n advise_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o disobey_v all_o despise_v and_o slight_v all_o now_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n because_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 16_o 19_o i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v quest_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o judaical_a church_n ligare_fw-la to_o bind_v do_v signify_v interdicere_fw-la prohibere_fw-la to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v and_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v signify_v jubere_fw-la permittere_fw-la to_o command_v and_o permit_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v permittere_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o say_n davidem_fw-la &_o ezechielem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ligasse_n quod_fw-la nen_fw-la esset_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o loose_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a the_o cause_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o know_v those_o thing_n gâ—d_v will_v decla_fw-mi e_fw-es to_o be_v unjust_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a thâ—se_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a those_o god_n also_o will_v declare_v just_a argum._n just_a cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n argum._n this_o place_n be_v produce_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v the_o key_n to_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o key_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v unto_o peter_n only_o than_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o also_o only_o unto_o peter_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o let_v he_o read_v amesius_n bel_n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o pag_n 162._o ad_fw-la 167._o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v there_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o prosecute_v it_o and_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v
unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o
honour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a householder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o fixth_n and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o housholder_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n answ_n st._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o grace_n at_o divers_a age_n that_o be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v those_o who_o in_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n or_o whether_o they_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o do_v samuel_n second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o adolescency_n three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o perfect_a age_n four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decline_a and_o old_a age_n fifthlâ—_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o either_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n or_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o period_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o which_o go_v out_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o labourer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a labourer_n who_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o think_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a pain_n these_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o church_n wicked_a labourer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n mark_v 7.6_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o or_o ii_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n or_o iii_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o perverse_a person_n who_o by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n make_v rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n who_o endure_v much_o pain_n take_v much_o care_n and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a labourer_n and_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n reward_v with_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n answ_n 4_o four_o cyprian_n ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 1._o titul_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o abuse_n in_o this_o vineyard_n whereby_o it_o be_v endanger_v and_o harm_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n ii_o a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n iii_o a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n iv_o a_o rich_a man_n without_o liberality_n &_o alm_n deed_n v._o a_o woman_n without_o shame_n and_o chastity_n vi_o a_o master_n without_o wisdom_n vii_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v contentious_a viii_o a_o pooreman_z which_o be_v proud_a ix_o a_o king_n which_o be_v wicked_a x._o a_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a xi_o the_o common_a people_n without_o discipline_n xii_o a_o people_n without_o law_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v all_o these_o enlarge_v let_v he_o râ—â—d_a antoninus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v these_o master_n warner_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o which_o caesar_n exact_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o denarius_fw-la or_o penny_n for_o denarius_fw-la didrachma_fw-la and_o numisma_fw-la be_v all_o one_o &_o this_o penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o daily_a wage_n of_o a_o soldier_n as_o tacitus_n say_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hell_n dtill_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o three_o hour_n verse_n 3_o the_o second_o quarter_n end_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o quarter_n end_v at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o four_o quarter_n end_v at_o six_o of_o the_o night_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n verse_n 6._o where_o note_n that_o the_o three_o first_o quarter_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o close_v the_o quarter_n for_o they_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o their_o lesser_a hour_n from_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o our_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o be_v their_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o only_o the_o last_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o either_o be_v call_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o twelve_o hour_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n accept_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o seldom_o call_v any_o at_o the_o 12_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o hour_n to_o discharge_v servant_n sect._n 4_o then_o to_o admit_v new_a §_o 4._o some_o also_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o that_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n first_o a_o simple_a ho._n be_v either_o natural_a or_o temporary_a i._o a_o natural_a hour_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n ii_o a_o temporary_a hour_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n be_v there_o not_o say_v christ_n john_n 11_o twelve_z hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n work_v and_o so_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o 3._o 9_o and_o 11._o hour_n second_o a_o compound_a hour_n be_v a_o quar_fw-la or_o four_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n where_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o quar_fw-la of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o when_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n mark_v 15.25_o say_v
the_o general_a they_o shun_v in_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v no_o such_o man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o §_o 4._o be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n sect._n 4_o what_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n quest_n twofold_a namely_o first_o answ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n which_o sustain_v the_o whole_a house_n yea_o by_o be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n it_o do_v conjoin_v two_o wall_n in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o i._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la because_o many_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o ii_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la because_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o first_o some_o perish_v by_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o be_v offend_v therewith_o second_o some_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o soâ—â—â—_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 1_o they_o to_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v christ_n speak_v quest_n to_o this_o a_o learned_a friar_n answer_v answ_n dormisecurè_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 41._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n namely_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o gracious_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v as_o a_o sweet_a and_o cheerful_a comforter_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n grant_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a three_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a as_o a_o faithful_a peacemaker_n and_o gracious_a reconciler_n for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o speak_v to_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n and_o terrible_a avenger_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v express_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n indeed_o whence_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o marriage_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o for_o death_n divorce_v and_o separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n but_o not_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v first_o contract_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o second_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n resemble_v a_o marriage_n answ_n 2_o first_o as_o at_o corporal_a marriage_n there_o be_v joy_n so_o also_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a for_o i._o the_o father_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o son_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o ii_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o iii_o the_o bride_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o prpofe_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o formâ—â—_n read_v salomon_n song_n wherein_o be_v lively_o express_v both_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o iv_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n rejoice_v at_o this_o marriage_n now_o these_o friend_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bride_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n second_o as_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o bravery_n at_o corporal_a answ_n 2_o marriage_n so_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a the_o bridegroom_n deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o bride_n trimme_n and_o trick_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n read_v psal_n 45._o where_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o portray_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o there_o be_v feast_n and_o banquet_n at_o corporal_a marriage_n where_o the_o guest_n fit_a at_o the_o table_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consummate_a than_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v feast_v with_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o this_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o marriage_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o be_v call_v both_o first_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o second_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v this_o call_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v marry_v quest_n 4_o unto_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v raise_v and_o promote_v as_o by_o this_o marriage_n 1_o corinth_n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n and_o make_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o we_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o contract_v this_o marriage_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v what_o christ_n be_v without_o we_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n i._o christ_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v first_o most_o fair_a yea_o the_o fair_a among_o man_n psalm_n 45._o and_o second_o most_o rich_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o three_o most_o noble_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o four_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n ii_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n be_v first_o most_o deform_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o ezech._n 16._o and_o second_o most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n revel_v â—_o 18_o and_o three_o most_o base_a of_o birth_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16._o and_o four_o most_o vicious_a have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o immense_a and_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v this_o marriage_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o how_o happy_a shall_v â—â—e_z â—â—â—ke_v our_o self_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ—_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâ—brâ—w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o â—ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâ—ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o
from_o god_n part_n 2._o fol._n 1._o a._n b._n to_o which_o of_o christ_n apostle_n he_o give_v power_n and_o what_o power_n he_o give_v they_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1_o b._n absence_n see_v presence_n abuse_v the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v part_n 1._o fol._n 243._o b._n account_n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 328_o 329_o 330._o action_n work_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n division_n necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o work_n in_o general_a and_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a pt._n 1._o f._n 72_o a_o b._n and_o 154._o a_o b._n &_o 158_o b._n &_o 177._o b_o etc._n etc._n 179._o a._n b._n 266_o b._n 270._o b_o etc._n etc._n 341._o b._n 425._o b_o etc._n etc._n 427._o a._n &_o 471_o a._n &_o 50â—_n b._n 506_o a._n pt._n 2._o f._n 16_o b._n and_o 129_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o merit_n reward_n examination_n and_o regulate_v of_o good_a work_n pt._n 1._o f._n 98_o b._n etc._n etc._n 158_o a_o b._n 258_o b._n 259_o 260._o 266._o 269_o b._n 270._o 403_o b._n 426_o b._n 428_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 46_o b._n 73_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 161._o b._n 259_o a._n 273_o a_o b._n vnbeleever_n can_v perform_v good_a work_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 262_o a._n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 330_o 331._o question_n concern_v supererogatory_n work_v pt._n 1._o f._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 235_o a._n 337_o b._n adiaphorall_a thing_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a pt._n 1._o f._n 67_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 354._o b._n 355._o circumstance_n may_v make_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_a and_o how_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 98_o a_o b._n lawful_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o a_o three_o fold_v rule_n pt._n 1._o f._n 98_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v offence_n give_v and_o take_v by_o ceremony_n and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o f._n 496._o a_o b._n admonition_n advice_n counsel_n who_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o how_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 32._o a_o b._n we_o must_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v our_o brother_n how_o and_o why_o pt._n 1._o f._n 153._o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 19_o a_o b._n question_n concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n pt._n 1._o f._n 186_o a._n 226_o a._n 262_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 243_o b._n 286_o b._n etc._n etc._n adoption_n the_o nature_n mark_n and_o sign_n of_o adoption_n pt._n 1._o f._n 113_o a._n 487_o 488._o adversity_n affliction_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o cause_n end_n utility_n removal_n reward_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o affliction_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 50_o b._n 112_o b._n 142_o a._n 169_o a_o b._n 303_o a_o b._n 314_o a_o b._n 362._o and_o 439_o b._n and_o 448_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 58_o 59_o and_o 159._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o church_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 78_o a._n unlawful_a mean_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 99_o b._n 100_o a._n advice_n see_v admonition_n adultery_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 216_o a_o b._n and_o 227_o b._n etc._n etc._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o division_n effect_n punishment_n and_o remedy_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 216_o etc._n etc._n to_o fol._n 223._o affection_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 41_o b._n affliction_n see_v adversity_n agreement_n unity_n concord_n question_n concern_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 278_o a_o b._n the_o unity_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a be_v manifold_a pt_v 2._o f._n 8_o a._n 40_o a._n how_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 321_o b._n etc._n etc._n christ_n love_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 120._o allegory_n figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n in_o preach_v pt_v 1._o f._n 120_o b._n rule_n observable_a in_o the_o allegorise_a of_o any_o scripture_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 43_o a._n alm_n charity_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o division_n necessity_n impediment_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n pt_n 1._o f._n 153._o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o 160_o b._n 248_o b._n 268_o 269._o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o almsdeed_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 150_o b._n 151_o a_o b._n 267_o a._n whether_o almsdeed_n be_v meritorius_fw-la pt_v 1._o fol._n 160_o a._n and_o 267_o a._n ambition_n ambition_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o arrogant_a presumption_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 46_o a_o b._n amen_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o part_n 1._o fol._n 321_o b._n amity_n love_n divers_a question_n concern_v love_n in_o general_a &_o the_o definition_n and_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o f._n 133_o b._n 252_o b._n 334_o b._n 335._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 54_o b_o etc._n etc._n 286_o 287_o 288._o divers_a question_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 120_o a._n 159_o b._n 252_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 56_o b._n 57_o a._n 135_o b._n 288_o b._n 289_o a._n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n see_v enemy_n how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o f._n 405_o a._n &_o pt_n 2._o f._n 289_o a_o b._n whether_o love_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o not_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 254._o a._n anabaptist_n famalists_n separatist_n the_o conventicle_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v not_o warrantable_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 125_o b._n 126_o a._n separatist_n be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 8_o a_o b._n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o pt._n 1._o f._n 175_o b._n angel_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o evil_a angel_n pt_v 1._o f_o â—7_n a._n 140_o b._n 346._o â—_o question_n concern_v tutelary_a angel_n part_n 2._o fol._n 214_o b._n anger_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n original_a cause_n effect_n degree_n kind_n and_o punishment_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 44_o 45._o 105._o 108._o christian_n must_v not_o be_v angry_a &_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 197._o a._n and_o what_o commendable_a anger_n iâ—_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 198_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 297_o b_o etc._n etc._n whether_o anger_n be_v a_o â—eniall_n or_o mortal_a sin_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 196_o 197_o b._n anguish_n grief_n mourn_v divers_a question_n concern_v godly_a mourner_n and_o mourn_a and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n which_o belong_v unto_o such_o mourner_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o mourner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 143_o a_o b_o and_o 509_o a._n the_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n be_v divers_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 8â—_n b._n answer_n all_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o why_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 114_o a._n antichrist_n who_o be_v antichrist_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 19_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 17_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 315._o b._n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 312_o a._n 313_o a_o b._n antiquity_n when_o and_o how_o far_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 189_o b._n 190_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 194_o b._n antiquity_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o controversy_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 233_o a._n apostasy_n backslide_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v back_o and_o why_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o religion_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o b._n and_o 506_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 28_o a._n 69_o a_o b._n those_o who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v from_o religion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v pt_v 2._o f._n 6_o a._n apostle_n disciple_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 134_o 135._o 140_o a._n 171_o 172._o 467_o a._n 495_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 1_o a_o b._n 2_o a_o b._n 12_o a._n 27_o b._n 387_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v disciple_n before_o apostle_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 1_o
194._o divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 48_o 49._o dereliction_n forsake_v question_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 377._o derision_n see_v scoffer_n desert_n merit_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n pt_v 1_o folio_n 158._o 160_o a._n 169._o 254_o a._n 258._o 525_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 197_o b._n 239_o b._n 240._o 253_o a._n 258_o b._n 334._o christ_n merit_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v â—nto_n we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n câ—nnâ—t_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 187_o â—_o 188_o a._n desire_n unclean_a desire_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o seven_o câ—â—â—andement_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 222._o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beâ—â—â—â—ly_a knowledge_n pâ—_n â—_o folioâ—39_n â—39_z b._n etc._n etc._n desâ—â—â—ation_n â—_z concern_v the_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o desperation_n and_o 〈…〉_o it_o part_n 2._o folio_n 〈…〉_o â—68_n dâ—spâ—ers_n 〈…〉_o detestation_n hatred_n some_o hate_n other_o for_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 52_o a._n we_o must_v hate_v none_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 251_o b._n 252_o a._n detraction_n see_v backbiting_a devil_n satan_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o name_n nature_n deceit_n enmity_n punishment_n strength_n weapon_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o he_o and_o they_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 97._o 100_o b._n 102_o b._n 104_o a._n 131_o b._n 318._o 478_o 479_o 480_o 481_o 482._o 520_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 33_o b._n 120_o a._n 141_o a._n 367_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 521_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o 102._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 169_o a._n when_o and_o how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 97_o a._n sin_n come_v from_o satan_n pt._n 2._o f._n 2_o a._n a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n over_o satan_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v pt._n 1._o f._n 435._o diet._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n there_o be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o a_o b._n diffidence_n distrust_n the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_n god_n and_o how_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o b._n digamy_n see_v bigamy_n disciple_n see_v apostles_n and_o servant_n discord_n see_v contention_n disease_n sickness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130_o 131_o 132._o pt._n 2._o fol._n 11_o b._n how_o sickness_n and_o disease_n differ_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o a._n question_n concern_v god_n end_n in_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o it_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 131_o 132._o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n â—33_n a._n dishonour_n honour_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v dishonour_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 295_o 296._o although_o honour_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o very_o much_o abuse_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 304_o b._n 330_o a._n to_o dispossess_v possession_n fruition_n whether_o any_o now_o adays_o be_v possess_v or_o not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 119_o b._n 120_o a._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 476_o b._n 477_o a_o b._n etc._n etc._n 480._o whether_o satan_n dispossess_v satan_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 121_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o way_n unclean_a spirit_n be_v dispossess_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 100_o b._n and_o fol._n 465_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 20â—_n b._n we_o never_o perfect_o enjoy_v god_n or_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 345._o dissension_n see_v contention_n dissimulation_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a aswell_o as_o a_o unlawful_a dissimulation_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 33._o distress_n see_v danger_n distrust_n see_v diffidence_n devil_n see_v devil_n divorce_n separation_n divers_a questistion_n concern_v divorce_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 231_o 232_o 233._o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n pt._n 1._o f._n 422_o b._n 423_o a._n dove_n question_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o dove_n be_v and_o why_o they_o must_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o and_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o pt._n 1._o f._n 82._o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 23_o b._n 24_o b._n 25_o 26_o a._n dream_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o cause_n of_o dream_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 16_o b._n 37_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 370_o b._n 371_o a._n duel_n be_v the_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 46_o a._n dumbe_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dumb_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 121_o a._n dwell_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n e._n earth_n field_n ground_n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n and_o sort_n of_o earth_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 77._o 146_o 147._o eclipse_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 375_o b._n etc._n etc._n education_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 49._o egypt_n a_o description_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o why_o joseph_n flee_v thither_o pt_v 1._o f._n 40_o b._n 41_o b._n election_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 261_o 262_o b._n the_o elect_n can_v perish_v and_o why_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 314_o a._n elias_n how_o john_n be_v elias_n and_o whether_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 151._o and_o 201_o a._n emmanuel_n the_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 21._o enemy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 33_o b._n 34_o a._n 49._o b_o etc._n etc._n 297_o 298._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 7_o a._n 26_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o defence_n against_o they_o pt_v 1._o f._n 61_o b._n 62_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n pt_v 1._o f._n 252_o 253_o 255._o enjoyment_n see_v dispossess_v equivocation_n question_n and_o example_n of_o equivocation_n pt_v 1._o f._n 188_o a._n 233._o and_o 509_o a._n pt_n 2._o f._n 16_o a._n eremite_n hermit_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o hermit_n pt_v 1._o f._n 64_o b._n error_n heresy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b._n etc._n etc._n how_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o error_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 213._o error_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n etc._n etc._n estate_n see_v condition_n esteem_n to_o prefer_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 114._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 270._o b._n 279_o b._n 38_o question_n with_o 11_o objection_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 339_o b_o etc._n etc._n to_o 356_o b._n divers_a other_o question_n concern_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a come_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 279_o 280._o 307_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 457_o a._n 501_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 83._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o he_o do_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 94_o b._n etc._n etc._n evening_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o evening_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 381_o a._n evil_n how_o manifold_a evil_n be_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b._n 246_o a._n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o evil_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 317_o b._n eunuch_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 236_o a._n exaction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exaction_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 69_o a._n examination_n what_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o what_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 57_o b_o etc._n etc._n 98_o b._n etc._n etc._n 133_o a._n 439_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o 328_o b._n 329_o 330._o example_n we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 177._o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o
neither_o gold_n etc._n etc._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 14._o prudence_n wisdom_n the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 91_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o f._n 93_o b._n what_o those_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n divers_a question_n concern_v wisdom_n in_o general_a and_o good_a wisdom_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 438._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 23_o 91._o 93_o a._n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n so_o frequent_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o b._n 340_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 91_o b._n 92_o b._n 93_o a._n publican_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o publican_n call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 260_o b._n 494_o a._n punishment_n see_v condemnation_n purity_n see_v godliness_n purge_v see_v cleanse_v purgatory_n controvert_v question_n concern_v purgatory_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 75_o b._n 76_o a._n 202_o b._n 210_o b._n twice_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o b._n q._n question_n be_v see_v interrogation_n queen_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 133._o r._n rakehell_n who_o rachel_n that_o weep_v be_v part_n 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n rainwater_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n and_o rain_n part_n 1._o fol._n 256._o ramah_n where_o ramah_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 48_o b._n read_v to_o read_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 75_o a._n reason_n wherein_o and_o how_o reason_n be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o rebellion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 28_o a._n 310_o a._n reckon_v see_v account_n reconciliation_n see_v forgiveness_n redemption_n divers_a question_n concern_v redemption_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n reed_n what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 69_o a._n refresh_v rest_n what_o rest_n import_v who_o may_v rest_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o b._n 102_o b_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o christ_n and_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 102_o b._n 103_o a._n regeneration_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n necessity_n mean_n mark_n and_o impediment_n of_o regeneration_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 113_o a._n 412_o b._n 425_o 426_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 93._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 467_o reject_v see_v cast_v off_o rejoice_v see_v joy._n relapse_v see_v apostasy_n religion_n question_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o those_o impediment_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 34._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 45_o b._n 52_o a._n 227_o a._n 267._o question_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 125._o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 40_o b._n 46_o a._n 52_o a_o b._n those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 6_o a._n religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 339_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o question_n concern_v the_o false_a religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 272_o b._n 273_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 177_o b._n 178_o 179._o remission_n see_v forgiveness_n renovation_n see_v new_a or_o newness_n of_o life_n repentance_n see_v conversion_n repitition_n question_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o utility_n of_o repartition_n in_o preach_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 349_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 213_o b._n reprehension_n reproof_n question_n concern_v reprehension_n viz._n why_o and_o how_o sinner_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o holy_a reproof_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 71._o 267._o 394_o b._n 397_o b._n 398_o a._n and_o 491_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o 300._o reputation_n see_v fame_n resistance_n to_o resist_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n rest_n see_v refresh_v resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 285_o a._n 286_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 383._o revelation_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 81._o 93_o b._n 94_o a._n 137_o a._n 181_o a._n revenge_n vengeance_n we_o must_v not_o revenge_v injury_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 246_o a._n revile_v see_v backbiting_a reward_n the_o true_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o why_o and_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 142_o a._n 169._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 258_o b._n riches_n rich_a man_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n unlawful_a abuse_n and_o love_v and_o lay_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 327_o b._n 328._o 336_o 337_o 360_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 330._o why_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o the_o poor_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 138_o b._n righteousness_n see_v justice_n rock_n who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 440._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 380_o a._n rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 2._o f._n 6._o s._n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n divers_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 113._o 115_o 116._o 381._o sacrament_n question_n concern_v the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 79_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 34._o 389_o b._n 390_o a._n sacrifice_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 36._o 204_o b._n 207_o a._n and_o 324_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o flo_v 298._o sadducee_n see_v pharisees_n saint_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o intercession_n invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130._o 132_o b._n 174._o 290_o b._n 291_o 292._o 447._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 56_o a._n 214_o b._n 285_o b._n 323_o a._n 379._o against_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 262_o b._n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v one_o another_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 200_o a._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o overplus_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church-treasure_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 44_o a._n solomon_n whether_o solomon_n be_v save_v or_o not_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 324_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o lilly_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 347_o a._n salt_n divers_a question_n unworthy_a observation_n concern_v good_a and_o unsavoury_a salt_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 170_o 171._o salvation_n question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n certainty_n cause_n condition_n way_n and_o mean_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 186_o b._n 416_o b_o etc._n etc._n 420_o b._n 455_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 97._o b._n 100_o b._n 1â—5_n b._n etc._n etc._n 311._o divers_a err_v concern_v salvation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 421._o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o zealous_a profession_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 41._o 43_o a._n salutation_n what_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 20_o a._n samaria_n samaritan_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 5_o b._n 6_o 7._o what_o samaria_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o why_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 5_o b._n 6_o b._n 7._o samson_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 52_o b._n sanctity_n see_v godliness_n sanhedrim_n see_v consistory_n satan_n see_v devil_n satisfaction_n divers_a question_n concern_v satisfaction_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 71_o b._n 72_o a._n 205._o 314._o 445_o b._n 490_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 258_o a._n 366_o a._n whether_o one_o man_n by_o his_o overplus_n of_o obedience_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 65_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 325_o b._n scandal_n see_v offence_n school_n see_v college_n scholar_n see_v learning_n slander_n see_v backbiting_a scoffer_n berider_n question_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o scoffer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n
be_v i._n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a ii_o not_o without_o attention_n quâ—â—â—dâ—_n &_o deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la speras_fw-la cum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la attendis_fw-la cyprian_a how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o himself_o mark_v what_o he_o utter_v the_o papist_n here_o give_v a_o double_a distinction_n to_o wit_n first_o betwixt_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o weak_a attention_n and_o this_o distinction_n as_o true_a we_o admit_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o service_n and_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a performance_n and_o therefore_o at_o best_a our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o initial_a &_o perpetuate_v attention_n that_o be_v man_n they_o say_v must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v this_o attention_n unto_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o distinction_n as_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o reject_v because_o their_o aim_n and_o meaning_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v be_v attentive_a at_o first_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o lord_n attention_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o when_o once_o god_n attend_v to_o what_o we_o pray_v than_o we_o need_v attend_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o pour_v out_o because_o god_n will_v hear_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n rule_v 2_o &_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o careful_o avoid_v all_o petition_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o god_n or_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o grant_v unto_o we_o such_o request_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o fiction_n of_o mydâ—s_n his_o golden_a prayer_n or_o wish_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n mark_n 11.24_o rule_n 3_o james_n 1.6_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a four_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n rule_n 4_o 14._o jude_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o for_o if_o our_o request_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o dictate_v and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o pleasant_a unto_o and_o prevalent_a with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n five_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n luke_n 18.13_o rule_n 5_o latrones_fw-la &_o errones_fw-la docent_fw-la â—e_n orare_fw-la hier._n in_o vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o beggar_n pray_v for_o a_o alm_n and_o thief_n for_o a_o pardon_n so_o must_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o six_o we_o must_v pray_v penitent_o how_o can_v we_o rule_v 6_o comfortable_o or_o confident_o pray_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v non_fw-la prodest_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la dâ—â—_n ferrâ—â—_n in_o â—â—hâ—â—re_n isidor_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o sore_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bullet_n or_o iron_n be_v in_o the_o wound_n in_o vain_a no_o we_o pray_v for_o mercy_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v hate_a and_o repent_v of_o seven_o we_o must_v pray_v perseverant_o rom._n rule_n 7_o 12.12_o continue_v until_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o grant_v our_o request_n eight_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n rule_v 8_o of_o christ_n john_n 16._o acts._n 4.12_o and_o that_o i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o john_n 11.42_o ii_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o iii_o because_o he_o only_o merit_a pardon_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o rule_n particular_a rule_n second_o the_o more_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v these_o viz._n rule_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n wherefore_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v luke_n 18.1_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rule_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 5.5_o rule_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o particular_a blessing_n for_o health_n james_n 5.15_o for_o victory_n rain_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o duty_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v negligent_a herein_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v particular_o upon_o a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v awanting_a unto_o we_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 10.1_o disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o and_o luke_n 10.1_o yet_o second_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o labourer_n come_v from_o he_o observe_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o want_v salvation_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o only_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o every_o where_o at_o once_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o dissemble_v with_o he_o or_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o he_o love_v we_o above_o all_o other_o or_o none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v job._n 3.16_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v we_o pray_v unto_o man_n for_o divers_a thing_n paul_n pray_v the_o brethren_n and_o man_n daily_o pray_v and_o petition_n king_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o lawful_o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n answ_n to_o pray_v may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o in_o general_a for_o every_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v petition_v sue_v and_o make_v request_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o temporal_a not_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o these_o request_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o live_v and_o mortal_a man_n not_o unto_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a saint_n second_o prayer_n sometime_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o understand_v we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v his_o possession_n &_o right_n second_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o answ_n 2_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o first_o election_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o call_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o truth_n first_o come_v from_o he_o second_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o end_v in_o he_o for_o the_o call_v man_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n read_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o three_o all_o thing_n which_o serve_v hereunto_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o minister_n or_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n yea_o or_o christ_n himself_n all_o these_o be_v the_o
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v